apostle_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o for_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o paul_n commend_v so_o honourable_o that_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n assure_o a_o man_n inferior_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n can_v never_o have_v excel_v the_o apostle_n so_o far_o for_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o hear_n which_o hierome_n bring_v that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a there_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v there_o handle_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o james_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o consent_v so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 21.18_o cha._n 21.18_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o old_a writer_n think_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o alpheus_n &_o christ_n cousin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o do_v it_o great_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n save_v only_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hereby_o refute_v because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v down_o rather_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o assure_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n go_v now_o &_o boast_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v eusebius_n man_n and_o brethren_n hear_v i_o james_n his_o oration_n consist_v upon_o two_o principal_a member_n for_o first_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n second_o he_o show_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v peace_n &_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v continue_v safe_a &_o sound_a &_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v whereas_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v simeon_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v diverse_o pronounce_v then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v visit_v to_o take_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v stranger_n into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o harsh_a phrase_n yet_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o do_v merciful_o look_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o depart_v far_o and_o far_o from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o fatherly_a look_n prevent_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o his_o name_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o though_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la may_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o name_n or_o upon_o his_o name_n neither_o shall_v the_o sense_n disagree_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o call_v they_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o do_v i_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o number_v they_o among_o his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v in_o his_o name_n like_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v short_o after_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o all_o those_o who_o he_o gather_v together_o into_o his_o church_n the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n proton_fw-mi may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n if_o you_o read_v it_o first_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n at_o who_o god_n begin_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v also_o comparitive_o because_o there_o be_v already_o some_o token_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n before_o that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v better_o like_o this_o latter_a sense_n 15_o hereto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o imperious_o but_o do_v reverent_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o grieve_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o some_o brainsick_a man_n will_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v witness_n whereas_o he_o do_v allege_v one_o place_n only_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o speak_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o all_o moreover_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o that_o may_v worthy_o and_o fit_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o general_a book_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v strait_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n in_o all_o that_o text_n there_o appear_v nothing_o as_o yet_o whence_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v fetch_v or_o gather_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v then_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o both_o in_o general_n for_o god_n place_v the_o gentile_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o of_o idumea_n and_o the_o people_n there_o about_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o david_n subject_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o though_o they_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v news_n &_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o that_o god_n reckon_v they_o up_o with_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o they_o al._n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v equal_a in_o honour_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o
the_o flock_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n by_o the_o very_a word_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n but_o paul_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o man_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n before_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o dignity_n of_o that_o lord_n &_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_n do_v we_o give_v he_o natural_o and_o the_o reverence_n itself_o do_v sharpen_v our_o study_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v from_o â—he_n beginning_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o always_o challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n thereof_o but_o also_o know_v that_o the_o uncomparable_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o their_o industry_n but_o this_o do_v paul_n attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n &_o who_o be_v to_o every_o man_n a_o secret_a witness_n of_o his_o call_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o word_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n by_o this_o name_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o elder_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o vice_n &_o corruption_n that_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o every_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n i_o call_v it_o corruption_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o every_o college_n or_o company_n but_o because_o this_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a when_o man_n by_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o custom_n doubt_v not_o to_o change_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n poiemainein_a do_v signify_v to_o feed_v but_o by_o a_o fit_n similitude_n it_o be_v translate_v unto_o every_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o third_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o function_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n tell_v timotheus_n elsewhere_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n &_o see_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o weighty_a call_n &_o that_o those_o be_v less_o excusable_a who_o god_n have_v make_v steward_n of_o his_o family_n the_o high_a that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o now_o if_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o papistry_n be_v ridiculous_a wherein_o bishop_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o vain_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v no_o not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o 4._o reason_n whereby_o paul_n do_v careful_o prick_v forward_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o &_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o urge_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n joyful_o then_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o take_v pain_n faithful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o have_v make_v the_o redemption_n get_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a offence_n if_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o become_v vile_a or_o base_a but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v also_o abolish_v &_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v whole_o to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a that_o he_o possess_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n until_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n gather_v we_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o speech_n which_o paul_n use_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a we_o must_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o feign_v or_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v mortal_a or_o to_o have_v a_o body_n but_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n for_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o recite_v that_o apart_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o when_o it_o set_v god_n before_o we_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o godhead_n notwithstanding_o because_o again_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n that_o be_v unproperlie_o translate_v sometime_o unto_o the_o one_o which_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n do_v attribute_v blood_n to_o god_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o be_v also_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la because_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_o express_v one_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v double_a which_o nestorius_n do_v in_o time_n past_a attempt_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o eutiche_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o which_o the_o spanish_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la have_v at_o this_o time_n invent_v who_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o have_v always_o shine_v in_o god_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v paul_n do_v now_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o watch_v diligenly_a by_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v for_o he_o say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v the_o sheepfold_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n always_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o wolf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v but_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o hurtful_a those_o be_v who_o break_v in_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v the_o pastor_n be_v for_o god_n do_v sometime_o release_v some_o part_n of_o trouble_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v feed_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o as_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a &_o clear_v the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n when_o the_o air_n be_v cloudy_a &_o dark_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o fair_a weather_n grant_v to_o it_o after_o that_o come_v a_o troublesome_a time_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o paul_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o because_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
bury_v there_o may_v a_o probable_a reason_n be_v draw_v thence_o that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o a_o example_n of_o severity_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o sure_o the_o offence_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o he_o slide_v not_o back_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v give_v evil_a example_n if_o he_o have_v be_v straightway_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o call_n from_o which_o he_o be_v slide_v back_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o serve_v christ_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a no_o long_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o husband_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n neither_o do_v infirmity_n excuse_v his_o unfaithfulnes_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o call_n be_v violate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v of_o paul_n he_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a order_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o common_a function_n of_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o fall_v filthy_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n or_o he_o have_v only_o public_a honour_n deny_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o exceed_v measure_n as_o accident_n do_v oftentimes_o mar_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o paul_n &_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o discipline_n profitable_o not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v once_o try_v but_o when_o he_o see_v barnabas_n so_o importunate_a he_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o ponder_v wise_o what_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o edification_n a_o man_n vaunt_v of_o his_o constancy_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o conflict_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v that_o until_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o do_v once_o take_v delight_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a &_o perverse_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o middle_a way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o paul_n may_v have_v grant_v somewhat_o to_o the_o importunatnesse_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o flatter_v mark_n or_o to_o cloak_n his_o offence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o let_v by_o religion_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v what_o he_o think_v he_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o do_v neither_o indamage_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o endanger_v man_n salvation_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o it_o pass_v measure_n and_o be_v too_o fervent_a chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 2_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o number_n daily_o 1_o luke_n do_v now_o now_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v to_o his_o company_n at_o lystra_n timothy_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n luke_n say_v plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v well_o like_a of_o and_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o paul_n himself_o observe_v the_o like_a choice_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o choose_v minister_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n do_v even_o then_o come_v to_o light_v wherewith_o timothy_n be_v set_v forth_o 1.18_o 1._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v elsewhere_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o that_o 3.7_o 1._o tim._n 3.7_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o timotheus_n be_v well_o report_v off_o among_o the_o brethren_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v sole_a meet_a witness_n and_o do_v alone_o right_o discern_v well_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o blind_a man_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o commend_v notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v enforce_v to_o commend_v he_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o slander_n and_o evil_a speak_n if_o it_o commit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n of_o evil_a report_n 3_o he_o circumcise_a he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o sign_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v avoid_v a_o offence_n therefore_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timotheus_n be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o postery_n but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o nourish_v of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o use_v a_o vain_a sign_n who_o signification_n and_o force_n be_v abolish_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v so_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o and_o by_o but_o it_o continue_v free_a until_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o any_o long_o appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o figure_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v free_a until_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o retain_v they_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n thereby_o foster_v though_o that_o
mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v forge_v daily_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o christ_n place_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v feign_a wash_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v dry_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n infinite_a patron_n if_o he_o have_v tear_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v set_v whole_o from_o he_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v erect_v man_n freewill_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o papistry_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n &_o which_o due_o do_v quicken_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o do_v great_o boast_v of_o a_o shadowish_a &_o trifle_a kind_n of_o church_n we_o make_v it_o full_a well_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o what_o monstrous_a error_n it_o be_v pollute_v they_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v all_o their_o corruption_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o complain_v that_o we_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v err_v but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o be_v know_v these_o just_a and_o honest_a judge_n will_v have_v the_o feign_a title_n of_o doctrine_n to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n of_o prejudice_n to_o cover_v and_o suppress_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o to_o disceive_v man_n for_o with_o what_o sleight_n and_o legerdemain_n will_v they_o assay_v to_o blear_v even_a dazzle_n eye_n in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o because_o they_o account_v this_o liberty_n of_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v they_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o will_v unless_o they_o reproachful_o mock_v miserable_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v a_o example_n no_o far_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n sometime_o the_o tridentine_a father_n sometime_o the_o father_n of_o bononia_n who_o although_o they_o be_v even_o at_o dagger_n draw_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o foam_v out_o their_o vain_a canon_n on_o both_o side_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o principle_n the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n there_o sit_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n peradventure_o a_o hundred_o horn_a beast_n if_o the_o most_o fine_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v shine_v there_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o bran_n and_o chip_n of_o his_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a rot_a flock_n shall_v the_o representative_a church_n sudden_o appear_v there_o and_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o call_v that_o a_o holy_a general_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vain_a and_o comical_a visure_n of_o a_o council_n but_o as_o for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n let_v not_o we_o i_o say_v cease_v to_o refute_v this_o filthy_a and_o whorish_a impudency_n with_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o mock_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o stink_a whore_n of_o beliall_a between_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brothelhouse_n of_o satan_n between_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sty_n of_o hog_n and_o final_o between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o can_v no_o more_o certain_a or_o plain_a demonstration_n be_v bring_v concern_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o euclid_n either_o yet_o by_o archimedes_n then_o if_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o strait_o that_o i_o will_v have_v that_o confuse_a lump_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v angelical_a and_o heavenly_a if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v triumph_v for_o i_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a &_o although_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n become_v blind_a willing_o at_o leastwise_o see_v the_o whole_a heaven_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o may_v not_o only_o contemn_v their_o brain_n sick_a pride_n without_o any_o fear_n but_o also_o free_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o support_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v set_v against_o we_o with_o stern_a countenance_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o we_o fight_v only_o against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n have_v long_o ago_o spy_v out_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n command_v those_o vain_a bull_n to_o avoid_v wherein_o the_o council_n boast_v a_o far_o off_o may_v at_o length_n more_o free_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o earnest_n and_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v no_o linger_a to_o keep_v you_o back_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o those_o beginning_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o arise_v so_o happy_o farewell_n most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o right_o renown_a prince_n the_o lord_n always_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o dignity_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a enterprise_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o august_n 1560._o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n read_v this_o history_n and_o also_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n brief_o to_o note_v what_o commodity_n they_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n that_o a_o profane_a history_n have_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o life_n if_o that_o narration_n of_o famous_a deed_n which_o only_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v in_o their_o common_a action_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n of_o how_o great_a praise_n be_v the_o divine_a history_n worthy_a which_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o outward_a life_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v praise_n by_o virtue_n but_o also_o which_o it_o more_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n always_o of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o his_o tuition_n and_o have_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o custody_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o last_o by_o teach_v we_o faith_n hoist_a we_o high_a above_o the_o heaven_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a they_o never_o err_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n although_o i_o omit_v now_o also_o those_o worthy_a praise_n which_o use_v most_o common_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacred_a history_n intend_v only_o short_o to_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o luke_n set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o also_o of_o rare_a profit_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v show_v a_o example_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n in_o ananias_n now_o let_v we_o note_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n loe_o what_o ambition_n do_v ananias_n be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a therefore_o although_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o man_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o disceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o apostle_n foot_n more_o than_o god_n eye_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o have_v the_o left_a hand_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v 3_o and_o peter_n say_v how_o do_v peter_n know_v ananias_n his_o fraud_n and_o purloign_v undoubted_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o sore_o urge_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v otherwise_o paint_v with_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o virtue_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n furthermore_o peter_n point_v out_o the_o cruelnes_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o his_o question_n when_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o satan_n and_o all_o man_n be_v also_o many_o way_n tempt_v yea_o these_o temptation_n pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o where_o satan_n possess_v the_o hart_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o concern_v lie_v may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n mentiri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n pseudesthai_n be_v join_v with_o a_o double_a accusative_fw-mi case_n &_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o ananias_n be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o do_v lie_v false_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o confirm_v short_o after_o when_o he_o upbraid_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o hypocrisy_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o which_o have_v this_o wickedness_n proper_a to_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disceive_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v blind_a those_o which_o be_v most_o wise_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o disloyal_a and_o unseemly_a mock_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o where_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n for_o who_o dare_v unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n so_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o peter_n ask_v he_o as_o of_o some_o wonder_n because_o such_o blindness_n be_v horrible_a 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v this_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n because_o he_o sin_v be_v enforce_v by_o no_o necessity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o wickedness_n willing_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n vengeance_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n or_o land_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o ananias_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v both_o his_o land_n and_o his_o money_n because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o field_n which_o be_v sell_v be_v take_v for_o the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v count_v faithful_a though_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n although_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o construe_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v so_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o shift_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o peter_n speak_v thus_o express_o because_o ananias_n have_v deceive_v the_o church_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a there_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_n no_o other_o wise_a in_o that_o assembly_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o reverence_n we_o must_v reverence_v that_o rule_n and_o government_n religious_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n man_n but_o not_o private_a man_n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n who_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n the_o three_o chapt._n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 5_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n do_v high_o extol_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n of_o ananias_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o sword_n by_o force_n nor_o hand_n but_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o let_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n terrify_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o in_o time_n lest_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.4_o esaie_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o every_o member_n for_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a to_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o wholesome_a but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v ananias_n bodily_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n second_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o paul_n therefore_o peter_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o when_o he_o do_v in_o time_n shoot_v that_o dart_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o cruel_a a_o punishment_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o weigh_v ananias_n his_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o god_n balance_n they_o count_v that_o but_o
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
infection_n moreover_o many_o wicked_a froward_a &_o dissolute_a person_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o innumerable_a thing_n there_o be_v never_o such_o agreement_n among_o many_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o opinion_n be_v also_o diverse_a so_o that_o one_o thing_n can_v please_v all_o alike_o this_o offence_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o choose_v a_o few_o for_o a_o church_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o loath_a or_o else_o to_o hate_v a_o multitude_n but_o no_o trouble_n â—e_v irksomnes_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o prevail_v but_o that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o church_n increase_v but_o that_o we_o must_v study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o must_v cherish_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n minister_v occasion_n of_o disagreement_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a therefore_o this_o indignation_n smell_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v not_o find_v in_o us._n there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o declare_v their_o indignation_n by_o murmur_v furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n murmur_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o honour_v he_o show_v not_o what_o be_v do_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v the_o greek_n do_v thâ—â—ke_v though_o false_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v as_o stranger_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a furthermore_o the_o word_n minister_a may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n active_o or_o passive_o for_o we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v widow_n choose_v unto_o the_o ministration_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_o relieve_v as_o they_o wish_v so_o that_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v that_o daily_a distribution_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v 2_o the_o twelve_o have_v call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o move_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o godly_a carefulness_n in_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o evil_a which_o begin_v to_o arise_v without_o defer_v the_o remedy_n for_o after_o that_o every_o dissension_n and_o division_n have_v gather_v strength_n it_o be_v a_o wound_n hard_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o assembly_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n unto_o the_o people_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v disciple_n in_o whâ—m_n that_o of_o isaias_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o of_o jeremie_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a it_o please_v not_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a ouc_fw-la areston_fw-mi by_o which_o word_n the_o grecian_n do_v now_o express_v every_o opinion_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v better_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v profitable_a than_o simple_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o business_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o fault_n in_o that_o that_o they_o minister_v hitherto_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v true_a that_o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unburden_v of_o that_o function_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o necessity_n than_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o take_v not_o this_o burden_n upon_o they_o greedy_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v leifer_n burden_n themselves_o out_o of_o measure_n than_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v forslow_v and_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v both_o burden_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o let_v the_o one_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v both_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o season_n by_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v before_o although_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o alm_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o administration_n be_v confuse_v they_o be_v so_o enwrap_v that_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o attend_v upon_o doctrine_n as_o be_v meet_v therefore_o they_o refuse_v that_o function_n which_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o free_a and_o perfect_a charge_n of_o teach_v notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v quite_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v somewhat_o to_o be_v lighten_v &_o ease_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o painful_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o any_o other_o business_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n take_v in_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v sack_v up_o great_a riches_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o ministration_n or_o deaconship_n nevertheless_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a business_n which_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o overcome_v though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v ten_o head_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o depth_n neither_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o brag_v &_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o contrary_a they_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v occupy_v about_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o banquet_n for_o whosoever_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o table_n he_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v vacant_a from_o other_o man_n table_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o sentence_n we_o know_v what_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n be_v also_o declare_v when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v both_o these_o duty_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o order_v this_o his_o estate_n well_o for_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fall_v to_o slothfulness_n again_o the_o flesh_n minister_v goodly_a cloak_n and_o colour_n so_o that_o those_o man_n can_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o call_n which_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o strange_a business_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n minister_n may_v prick_v forward_o themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o any_o long_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o what_o excuse_n
but_o for_o principality_n wherefore_o god_n do_v so_o use_v the_o service_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v he_o as_o he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o chief_a governor_n in_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o 37_o a_o prophet_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o stephen_n indevour_v undoubted_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n although_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o assure_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v luke_n recite_v not_o word_n for_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o stephen_n utter_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o matter_n furthermore_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_v magician_n and_o enchanter_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o want_v prophet_n to_o teach_v thou_o faithful_o and_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v temporal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n until_o christ_n shall_v bring_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o steephen_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n fast_o bind_v to_o himself_o alone_o when_o as_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o another_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o deed_n interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o appertenance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o moses_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o the_o principal_a mastershippe_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a now_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n stephen_n intermingle_v moses_n his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o less_o contemn_v he_o of_o who_o they_o make_v boast_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o be_v their_o only_a teacher_n even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a while_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o froward_o reject_v he_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.46_o john_n 5.46_o who_o messenger_n and_o crier_n he_o be_v fetch_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o third_o chapter_n 38_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o mount_n which_o or_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v lively_a oracle_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o we_o 39_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o they_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o egypt_n 40_o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 38_o stephen_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o though_o they_o be_v provoke_v with_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o cease_v malicious_o to_o reject_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o god_n before_o yet_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o better_a mind_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o also_o have_v continue_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o they_o fly_v back_o sudden_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o cruel_a servitude_n be_v yet_o fresh_a which_o they_o have_v escape_v by_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o prefer_v those_o tyrant_n by_o who_o they_o be_v more_o than_o cruel_o handle_v before_o their_o deliverer_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o ungodliness_n most_o desperate_a that_o their_o stubborness_n can_v not_o be_v break_v or_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v away_o return_v unto_o their_o nature_n this_o do_v great_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n where_o steephen_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v then_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o appear_v here_o rare_a goodness_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n while_o that_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o so_o many_o strait_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a distress_n have_v moses_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o their_o life_n they_o fall_v away_o nevertheless_o treacherous_o from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v like_o untamed_a beast_n who_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o obedience_n with_o so_o many_o band_n therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o govern_v they_o even_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o incurable_a and_o obstinate_a their_o frowardness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o monstrous_a rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o misery_n and_o even_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a respect_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o guide_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o minister_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o private_a person_n to_o who_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n can_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o neither_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o wicked_a rebellion_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o participle_n lalonutos_fw-la or_o which_o speak_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n whereby_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n or_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o god_n have_v with_o moses_n after_o they_o be_v come_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o because_o christ_n declare_v both_o way_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o we_o choose_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o both_o for_o he_o which_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n do_v continue_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n afterward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o receive_v lively_a oracle_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o lively_a speech_n but_o those_o which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v more_o true_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n for_o there_o be_v great_a majesty_n in_o oracle_n then_o in_o speech_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n for_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o oracle_n moreover_o he_o purchase_v authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rebel_v against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n whereby_o their_o stubborness_n be_v more_o
also_o sleep_v chap._n viii_o 1_o and_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o all_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 2_o and_o religious_a man_n dress_v steeven_n together_o and_o they_o mourn_v sore_o for_o he_o 3_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o draw_v thence_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v disperse_v do_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o this_o history_n we_o may_v first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 43.32_o psal_n 43.32_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v put_v that_o cruelty_n in_o execution_n which_o they_o have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v second_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o make_v help_n to_o further_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a miracle_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o mention_v by_o luke_n gather_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n before_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n at_o that_o day_n the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o steeven_n after_o that_o when_o their_o madness_n be_v thereby_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o wax_v hot_a against_o all_o both_o one_o &_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o brute_n beast_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o become_v more_o cruel_a through_o commit_v murder_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o cruelty_n do_v first_o take_v from_o they_o all_o feel_n of_o humanity_n when_o they_o be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n whence_o those_o violent_a assault_n to_o commit_v murder_n come_v so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o will_n moreover_o when_o they_o have_v power_n once_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v hurt_v their_o boldness_n increase_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o more_o immoderate_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o note_v when_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n be_v great_a undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v but_o small_a rest_n before_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o liberty_n &_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_a set_v on_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n also_o if_o the_o furiousness_n of_o our_o enemy_n seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o sleep_n so_o that_o it_o cast_v not_o out_o flame_v far_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_a truce_n but_o let_v we_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v sore_a brunt_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o sudden_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n have_v whet_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o defame_n steeven_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o the_o church_n be_v sore_a vex_v than_o before_o but_o he_o rather_o turn_v this_o to_o his_o praise_n because_o he_o do_v valiant_o as_o the_o standard-bearer_n encourage_v other_o with_o his_o example_n to_o fight_v courageous_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n elsewhere_o but_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n through_o flight_n yet_o there_o spring_v up_o more_o church_n by_o and_o by_o of_o those_o lame_a member_n which_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a whereas_o it_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v every_o where_o or_o abroad_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n rage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v themselves_o to_o their_o foot_n through_o faintness_n of_o heart_n even_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o light_a rumour_n but_o these_o be_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o flee_v not_o unaduised_o be_v discourage_v but_o because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v not_o only_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n but_o that_o they_o come_v even_o unto_o samaria_n so_o that_o the_o middle_a wall_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o which_o make_v division_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o they_o have_v circumcision_n as_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o samaria_n only_o a_o forge_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o unsaverie_a emulation_n therefore_o god_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n send_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o number_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a danger_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o even_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v thence_o with_o force_n and_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v themselves_o there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o other_o place_n by_o his_o hand_n they_o may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_o they_o proceed_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o foreslow_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n therefore_o see_v they_o see_v the_o gospel_n so_o mighty_o resist_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dare_v go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v break_v that_o first_o huge_a heap_n of_o strait_n assure_o they_o provide_v neither_o for_o their_o case_n ne_o yet_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n either_o for_o be_v void_a of_o care_n by_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v a_o painful_a charge_n they_o be_v continual_o amidst_o diverse_a danger_n they_o encounter_v with_o great_a trouble_n wherefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o especial_o whereas_o they_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o valiant_a constancy_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o province_n amongst_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o jerusalem_n alone_o have_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o in_o sum_n luke_n reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o flight_n of_o those_o man_n who_o state_n be_v more_o free_a for_o
for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n privy_o that_o do_v when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o way_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o then_o the_o gate_n be_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o catch_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o aretas_n the_o king_n governor_n command_v that_o which_o luke_n attribute_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n 25_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o save_v paul_n thus_o or_o no_o and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o no_o for_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v a_o public_a order_n to_o be_v break_v for_o his_o sake_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o wall_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v free_a from_o treason_n that_o reason_n cease_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o sudden_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n cicero_n do_v handle_v this_o late_a member_n and_o he_o set_v down_o very_a well_o that_o although_o the_o law_n forbid_v a_o strange_a to_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o wall_n to_o save_v the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n must_v always_o be_v incline_v to_o equity_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o escape_v by_o stealth_n see_v he_o may_v do_v that_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o steal_v his_o life_n from_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n if_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o 11.32_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v this_o example_n among_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v acquaint_v betimes_o with_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o first_o exercise_n 26_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 27_o but_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o be_v embolden_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 29_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o when_o saul_n be_v these_o be_v yet_o hard_a entrance_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n all_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v set_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o christian_n refuse_v he_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v quite_o discourage_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n as_o one_o expel_v out_o of_o man_n company_n first_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v aforetime_o he_o marvele_v not_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n to_o refuse_v his_o company_n see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n this_o be_v true_a conversion_n that_o whereas_o he_o rage_v horrible_o before_o he_o do_v now_o valiant_o suffer_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o wait_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n until_o god_n reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v here_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v more_o account_n even_o of_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o all_o mastership_n in_o corrupt_a and_o revolt_a synagogue_n and_o from_o this_o submission_n be_v he_o exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o he_o who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fellow_n disciple_n with_o other_o man_n 27_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n flee_v so_o fast_o from_o paul_n that_o be_v peradventure_o a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o he_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o lighten_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suspect_v he_o for_o just_a cause_n who_o they_o have_v find_v and_o try_v to_o be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o endanger_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o entreat_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v for_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v even_o accuse_v for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v provoke_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n without_o fear_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o such_o as_o cause_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n the_o narration_n which_o luke_n add_v may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o barnabas_n as_o of_o paul_n yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o barnabas_n especial_o when_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o paul_n his_o boldness_n 28_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o the_o disciple_n which_o speech_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n familiarity_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n say_v again_o that_o he_o deal_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v whisper_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o rare_a constancy_n nevertheless_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o engender_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o great_a boldness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o speak_v i_o
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
the_o peace_n make_v with_o those_o of_o tyrus_n &_o sidon_n but_o that_o he_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o play_v in_o honour_n of_o cesar_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o play_n be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n 23_o forthwith_o he_o smite_v he_o as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o herod_n and_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o punish_v but_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o hangman_n 12.29_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o job._n 1.11_o &_o 2.7_o exo._n 12.29_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o this_o do_v he_o as_o well_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n saul_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v by_o satan_n but_o the_o same_o do_v also_o befall_v holy_a job._n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v the_o wicked_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o first_o beget_v although_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n god_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o their_o wil._n but_o where_o the_o epithet_n evil_a be_v not_o add_v as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o owl_n whereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v do_v rather_o serve_v to_o figure_v the_o devil_n than_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n furthermore_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o manner_n disease_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n many_o conject_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a disease_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o stink_n &_o rottenness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a carcase_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v with_o cruel_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n &_o of_o all_o man_n revile_v for_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n with_o extreme_a ignominy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o some_o great_a &_o valiant_a army_n &_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o princely_a chastisement_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o abhor_v lice_n and_o worm_n and_o this_o filthiness_n come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 8.17.24_o exo._n 8.17.24_o which_o do_v kill_v he_o by_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o like_a sort_n pharaoh_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v so_o oft_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n with_o untamed_a pride_n he_o be_v not_o orderly_o assail_v by_o some_o prince_n that_o do_v border_n upon_o he_o but_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v god_n warrior_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o more_o proud_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o set_v this_o feign_a god_n herod_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o who_o you_o salute_v as_o a_o god_n i_o die_v myserablie_o such_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o horrible_a vengeance_n in_o a_o king_n person_n aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o not_o a_o little_a from_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o false_a commendation_n and_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o with_o deadly_a poison_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o because_o forget_v himself_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thus_o extol_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o proud_a man_n 13.14_o isai_n 14_o 13.14_o because_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o like_a giant_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o indevor_n to_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o god_n neither_o open_o boast_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v account_v god_n have_v bring_v he_o under_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o nabucadonezer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a 14._o isai_n 14._o i_o will_v go_v up_o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n if_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v let_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o castawaye_n not_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o let_v king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v above_o other_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o let_v they_o modest_o submit_v their_o highness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n give_v to_o god_n only_o half_a the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o challenge_v all_o that_o whole_o which_o be_v his_o own_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o but_o in_o part_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n dispoil_v we_o quite_o of_o all_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o we_o that_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o glory_n without_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o all_o those_o make_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o god_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o we_o do_v all_o grant_n that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o overthrow_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n run_v notwithstanding_o headlong_o with_o furious_a boldness_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o condition_n do_v leave_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n undiminish_v 24_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o church_n be_v sudden_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n 44.23_o psa_fw-la 44.23_o therefore_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v always_o overlive_v her_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o wicked_a tyranny_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o get_v up_o the_o head_n again_o by_o and_o by_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o luke_n determine_v not_o only_o to_o report_v what_o happen_v after_o that_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o by_o this_o example_n to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o in_o all_o age_n which_o he_o then_o do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v at_o length_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v minish_v it_o may_v the_o more_o increase_n through_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o ministry_n which_o luke_n say_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v finish_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o alm_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o for_o after_o that_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o brethren_n gather_v money_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n he_o add_v that_o they_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n who_o mother_n be_v
when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n he_o add_v fast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v attendance_n to_o prophesy_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o keep_v a_o common_a fast_o or_o luke_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fast_v they_o until_o that_o time_n this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v that_o paul_n his_o calling_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o us._n separate_a to_o i_o god_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thither_o whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v send_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n save_v only_o wherein_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v elect_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o grant_v man_n so_o much_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o ordinary_a election_n of_o pastor_n differ_v from_o this_o appoint_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v daily_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v already_o appoint_v by_o his_o decree_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o none_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v save_o only_a those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cry_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n about_o who_o we_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v those_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o his_o hand_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o paul_n own_o word_n 1.1_o galat._n 1.1_o where_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o have_v now_o already_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o exclude_v man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o his_o call_n may_v depend_v upon_o man_n but_o god_n publish_v that_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o with_o a_o public_a commandment_n and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o must_v gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n have_v use_v he_o hitherto_o at_o antioch_n &_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v now_o add_v as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n by_o man_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o subscribe_v obedient_o for_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v their_o voice_n &_o consent_n any_o freedom_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o only_o appoint_v teacher_n but_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o do_v the_o word_n import_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_a to_o the_o work_n for_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n &_o which_o have_v heretofore_o not_o be_v use_v but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v paul_n companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n who_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v do_v never_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o do_v always_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o teach_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o offer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o paul_n his_o absence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o dumb_a looker_n on_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o sermon_n in_o plain_a word_n see_v that_o he_o scarce_o repeat_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n say_v whatsoever_o macedonius_n and_o his_o sect_n object_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a essense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o with_o his_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v this_o right_a when_o he_o command_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o beck_n assure_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lame_a and_o without_o a_o head_n unless_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o order_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o set_v teacher_n over_o it_o who_o govern_v the_o proceed_n and_o order_n thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o chapter_n 20._o in_o paul_n sermon_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v save_v he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n point_n out_o false_a prophet_n by_o any_o other_o mark_n save_v only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o choose_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n 48._o isai_n 48._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o subsist_v in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v sabellius_n his_o invention_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v no_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a adjunct_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v isaias_n also_o shall_v foolish_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o a_o prophet_n 3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o oracle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n away_o but_o also_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v that_o
their_o holy_a assembly_n so_o that_o the_o cease_v off_o from_o earthly_a work_n do_v give_v a_o place_n to_o their_o heavenly_a exercise_n so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v use_v holy_a day_n for_o we_o must_v therefore_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 15_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v or_o foreslow_v but_o because_o luke_n do_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n make_v there_o by_o paul_n no_o marvel_v if_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o handle_v doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o that_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o afterward_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v have_v the_o second_o place_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v last_o of_o all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v lest_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v by_o liberty_n but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o master_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v not_o forthwith_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o disturb_v the_o accustom_a order_n with_o too_o much_o haste_n but_o they_o do_v modest_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v authority_n by_o public_a consent_n we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o and_o luke_n will_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a in_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v this_o goodness_n among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v honest_o and_o decent_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n such_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o those_o who_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n the_o papist_n do_v in_o deed_n sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o church_n with_o shrill_a and_o sound_a voice_n but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o people_n reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o doctrine_n use_v and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o wicked_a brabler_n even_o then_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o unclean_a invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o impiety_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o this_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o although_o the_o word_n in_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o great_o upon_o that_o because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n a_o exhortation_n do_v not_o exclude_v doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o utter_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v else_o where_o unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n which_o fear_n god_n hear_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n do_v choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o thence_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n 18_o and_o about_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o give_v they_o their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 20_o after_o these_o thing_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21_o afterward_o they_o require_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o they_o david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o bear_v witness_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n 23_o of_o who_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o promise_v raise_v to_o israel_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n 16_o we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o state_n of_o this_o sermon_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o he_o utter_v word_n in_o vain_a paul_n seem_v in_o deed_n to_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o nation_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v their_o principal_n and_o only_a felicity_n this_o be_v therefore_o paul_n his_o beginning_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a this_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v unless_o they_o be_v gather_v under_o their_o head_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n covenant_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o without_o he_o religion_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a without_o he_o thence_o paul_n pass_v unto_o another_o member_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o furthermore_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o chide_n for_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o offer_v himself_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n provoke_v this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o discuss_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o man_n and_o brethren_n because_o paul_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bastardlie_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a name_n first_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n have_v respect_n unto_o common_a kindred_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a israelite_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v likewise_o true_a hearer_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
that_o they_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o that_o which_o they_o know_v concern_v christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v know_v open_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o light_a because_o in_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a and_o bend_v to_o resist_v and_o do_v omit_v nothing_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o do_v open_o affirm_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o see_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o refutation_n in_o readiness_n the_o scribe_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 32_o and_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n 33_o have_v god_n fulfil_v to_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 34_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o return_v hereafter_o to_o corruption_n he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 36_o david_n in_o deed_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n 37_o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v see_v no_o corruption_n 32_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o glad_a tiding_n he_o do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ambassage_n enjoin_v he_o be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v &_o give_v in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o few_o word_n do_v he_o comprehend_v many_o &_o great_a matter_n first_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o nothing_o which_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n by_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o shall_v lie_v second_o he_o commend_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o time_n pass_v unaduised_o or_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o do_v chief_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o more_o filthy_a shall_v their_o unthankfulness_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v despice_fw-la or_o loathe_v that_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n a_o treasure_n even_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lay_v in_o their_o lap_n the_o hope_n whereof_o be_v reverentlie_o embrace_v by_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o which_o they_o do_v foster_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n concern_v those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n whether_o even_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o society_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n among_o we_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o long_a distance_n but_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n that_o their_o faith_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o christ_n appear_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 1.19.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.19.20_o as_o he_o teach_v 2._o cor._n 1._o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n also_o god_n give_v to_o they_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o taste_v he_o now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o as_o be_v far_o off_o we_o enjoy_v he_o be_v present_a 33_o to_o their_o child_n namely_o to_o us._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o natural_a child_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v because_o certain_a brainsick_a man_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o allegory_n dream_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o kindred_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o with_o such_o a_o invention_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v faith_n say_v they_o alone_a which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o count_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n through_o unbelief_n for_o the_o bough_n be_v natural_o holy_a because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o until_o they_o become_v profane_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n to_o allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o some_o privilege_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o which_o these_o knave_n do_v odious_o object_v that_o the_o gtace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n come_v by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yet_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n only_o a_o few_o be_v count_v child_n and_o that_o be_v the_o double_a election_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n alike_o because_o the_o first_o adoption_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o which_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o length_n establish_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v to_o man_n therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o &_o true_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o also_o as_o zacharias_n say_v in_o his_o song_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o leave_v the_o second_o place_n to_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o that_o after_o the_o old_a people_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v empty_a for_o stranger_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a occasion_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o &_o if_o that_o people_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v join_v into_o the_o common_a society_n of_o honour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v christ._n the_o word_n raise_v in_o my_o judgement_n reach_v far_a they_o it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v short_o after_o repeat_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o word_n anastesai_fw-fr be_v sometime_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o thus_o to_o
unprofitable_a labour_n for_o that_o religion_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o stand_v only_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslow_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v idol_n they_o turn_v in_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n sometime_o into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o cherish_v the_o old_a error_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v so_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n beget_v the_o single_a life_n of_o great_a cybele_n nun_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n succeed_v pantheo_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o god_n against_o ceremony_n be_v set_v ceremony_n not_o much_o unlike_a at_o length_n come_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v once_o deck_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n corruption_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v purge_v neither_o be_v the_o stable_n both_o profane_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o profane_a pollusion_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o filthy_a stall_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o employ_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v idolatry_n which_o have_v long_a time_n reign_v in_o former_a age_n but_o do_v also_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v reign_v afterward_o have_v put_v all_o corruption_n to_o flight_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v see_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o common_a sense_n that_o after_o that_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o error_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o that_o feign_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v passage_n now_o make_v unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o admit_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o god_n be_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n 16_o in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n may_v object_v that_o that_o god_n be_v unknowen_a hitherto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prevent_v they_o and_o say_v that_o all_o man_n wander_v indeed_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o prejudice_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o perverse_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v then_o no_o small_a let_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n long_a antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n remove_v both_o in_o this_o place_n if_o say_v they_o man_n have_v err_v many_o year_n &_o if_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v without_o reason_n &_o judgement_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o appear_v be_v less_o precious_a to_o you_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o aid_n or_o patronage_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n blindness_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o all_o people_n but_o god_n do_v now_o appear_v and_o give_v light_a to_o you_o therefore_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v open_a and_o you_o must_v not_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n though_o all_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v therein_o hitherto_o their_o way_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v until_o that_o time_n through_o god_n sufferance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o plain_o when_o he_o call_v error_n the_o way_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o this_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v do_v in_o behold_v and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o people_n say_v he_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o miserable_o blind_a those_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v pass_v other_o man_n in_o quickness_n of_o sight_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o part_n fall_v away_o unto_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o wicked_a worshipping_n whence_o come_v that_o save_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n when_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n it_o fall_v again_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o vice_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v no_o cause_n here_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o err_v so_o long_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v count_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n god_n have_v always_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n reverent_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o destruction_n but_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n rather_o on_o one_o age_n then_o on_o another_o save_v only_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o paul_n call_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n of_o fullness_n lest_o any_o other_o opportunity_n be_v seek_v and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v so_o long_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v the_o gentile_n but_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a sem_fw-mi together_o with_o other_o do_v degenerate_a yea_o israel_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o same_o blindness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a 17_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v
people_n from_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o a_o company_n of_o knave_n do_v with_o small_a ado_n persuade_v they_o to_o stone_n paul_n who_o of_o late_o they_o make_v a_o god_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o superstition_n then_o unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o how_o arrogant_a superstition_n be_v which_o will_v always_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o felicity_n alone_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o no_o lordship_n they_o hunt_v after_o no_o gain_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n murmur_v and_o now_o and_o then_o there_o rise_v tumult_n those_o who_o be_v thus_o stubborn_a against_o god_n they_o be_v too_o to_o ready_a to_o believe_v seducer_n &_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o tyranny_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o deceive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o slavery_n but_o also_o cruel_o to_o torment_v they_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o make_v unpossible_a law_n yet_o dare_v no_o man_n once_o mutter_v against_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o yet_o few_o there_o be_v who_o will_v suffer_v it_o therefore_o in_o this_o history_n be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n may_v have_v reign_v under_o the_o title_n of_o mercury_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n because_o he_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o he_o be_v stone_v his_o constancy_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n wonderful_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n 11.25_o 2._o cor._n 11.25_o but_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v like_o account_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o do_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o outrageous_o so_o that_o what_o violence_n soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o law_n be_v whist_a judgement_n cease_v the_o magistrate_n be_v asleep_a there_o be_v no_o patron_n to_o be_v find_v 20_o as_o the_o disciple_n though_o no_o man_n defend_v paul_n yet_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v desirous_a of_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o moderate_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a danger_n to_o no_o end_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o sure_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n if_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o can_v reach_v he_o my_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v what_o be_v remain_v for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o then_o must_v i_o endanger_v myself_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v leave_v alone_o by_o the_o disciple_n through_o sloth_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o love_n and_o care_n when_o they_o stand_v about_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o save_v see_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dead_a he_o take_v his_o journey_n be_v fresh_a &_o sound_a whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v what_o a_o invincible_a heart_n he_o bear_v against_o all_o evil_n &_o affliction_n for_o he_o creep_v not_o into_o a_o corner_n where_o like_o a_o overworn_a soldier_n he_o may_v live_v idle_o but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v uncourteous_o and_o cruel_o handle_v but_o a_o little_a before_o notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o instruction_n only_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v only_o teach_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o adomonish_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o true_a knowledge_n unless_o they_o employ_v themselves_o to_o this_o part_n also_o again_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a neglect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v unnecessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o need_n of_o continual_a confirmation_n and_o exhort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n to_o cofirme_v in_o that_o they_o provoke_v the_o disciple_n who_o have_v before_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o go_v forward_o by_o exhort_v they_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o stout_a as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o our_o laziness_n need_v prick_v and_o our_o coldness_n must_v be_v warm_v but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a cumbate_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v tribulation_n a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n that_o we_o must_v go_v on_o warrefare_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o godlilie_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o molest_v we_o if_o satan_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o some_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v no_o such_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o persevere_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a walk_n through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o because_o there_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n infinite_a assault_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o arise_v the_o hardness_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o war_n but_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o adversary_n raise_v against_o we_o with_o draw_v sword_n and_o flame_a fire_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n tribulation_n all_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v miserable_a because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o famous_a proverb_n it_o be_v the_o best_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o when_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v fat_v they_o with_o ptosperitie_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o hard_a toward_o his_o child_n for_o beside_o common_a molestation_n they_o be_v oppress_v peculiar_o with_o many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v humble_v they_o with_o such_o exercise_n keep_v their_o flesh_n under_o correction_n lest_o it_o wax_v wanton_a he_o awake_v they_o lest_o they_o lie_v sleep_v upon_o earth_n unto_o these_o be_v add_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n their_o simpleness_n be_v laugh_v at_o but_o they_o use_v wicked_a mock_n and_o scoff_n principal_o against_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o open_a violence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v with_o many_o tribulation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v invy_v and_o unquiet_a amidst_o so_o many_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a comfort_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n that_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a lead_v unto_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n by_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o offer_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v meek_o admit_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o declare_v plain_o what_o small_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o have_v stand_v stout_o in_o that_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n moreover_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o sinister_a opinion_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v two_o man_n only_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n must_v in_o no_o case_n neglect_v this_o way_n to_o cherish_v faith_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n paul_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o first_o chapt._n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o least_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slanderous_o report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o which_o be_v too_o proud_a &_o which_o do_v please_v himself_o with_o a_o unseemly_a contempt_n of_o all_o man_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o become_v he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n second_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o will_v be_v their_o judgement_n see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v govern_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o great_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v hitherto_o vain_a and_o altogether_o none_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n alone_o with_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n &_o success_n and_o undoubted_o this_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o honest_a &_o stout_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o knave_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o james_n &_o peter_n wherefore_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v further_o a_o good_a matter_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v all_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v decide_v controversy_n not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o the_o papist_n pierce_v any_o man_n with_o their_o loud_a outcry_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o godliness_n thrust_v upon_o we_o counsel_n as_o if_o every_o definition_n &_o determination_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v their_o fit_v at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v cry_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v their_o only_a teacher_n even_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o omit_v this_o that_o the_o papist_n lean_a only_a unto_o untimely_a counsel_n which_o breath_n out_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n but_o even_o the_o best_a &_o most_o choice_n must_v be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n extant_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o have_v a_o good_a end_n what_o excellency_n so_o ever_o do_v flourish_n and_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o live_v how_o stout_o will_v he_o reject_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o without_o all_o shame_n most_o impudent_o bring_v in_o the_o juggling_n of_o visure_n in_o steed_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v pack_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o few_o bald_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o 3_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n where_o as_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n companion_n who_o may_v for_o duty_n sake_n conduct_v they_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o their_o side_n &_o that_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v tame_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v false_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o they_o certify_v the_o brethren_n in_o their_o voyage_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n &_o token_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n fraught_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v even_o without_o fear_n stout_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o their_o judge_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n on_o both_o side_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o man_n who_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o bar_n thence_o come_v the_o boldness_n of_o rejoice_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o subscribe_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o do_v he_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a place_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v special_o receive_v furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o sometime_o to_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o whither_o soever_o occasion_n do_v call_v they_o that_o church_n have_v elder_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v 14.23_o chr._n 14.23_o and_o what_o the_o one_o function_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o brotherly_a courtesy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v what_o success_n they_o have_v with_o their_o pain_n they_o take_v they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n luke_n repeat_v again_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o wherein_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o when_o he_o help_v our_o misery_n 5_o
certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n express_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v paul_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o there_o break_v out_o now_o also_o fan_n out_o of_o that_o very_a same_o fect_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a dissension_n come_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v christ_n their_o name_n yet_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n we_o know_v how_o proud_a the_o pharisee_n be_v how_o haughty_a how_o lofty_a their_o look_n be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v forget_v if_o they_o have_v true_o put_v on_o christ_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v no_o phariseisme_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o great_a part_n have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o stubbernnesse_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o so_o easy_o by_o and_o by_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o reign_v most_o of_o all_o among_o they_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v cover_n for_o vice_n they_o be_v likewise_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v tyrannous_o covet_v to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o sore_o sick_a the_o munk_n be_v of_o both_o disease_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o wicked_a or_o froward_a than_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o those_o den_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o cowl_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o forget_v those_o condition_n which_o they_o learn_v there_o 6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o this_o business_n 7_o and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v peter_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o of_o old_a time_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o we_o that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n who_o be_v knower_n of_o the_o heart_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o us._n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 10_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o now_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o who_o do_v excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v suffer_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n luke_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n a_o form_n and_o a_o order_n in_o assemble_v synod_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v for_o see_v that_o many_o do_v daily_o gainstand_v paul_n this_o disputation_n alone_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a ruin_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o hot_a cumbate_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o agree_v by_o and_o by_o whereby_o appear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n even_o then_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o humility_n moreover_o he_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o company_n and_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v chief_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o handle_v lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v through_o unskilfulnesse_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n for_o some_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a witted_a that_o they_o can_v thorough_o see_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v not_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o labyrinth_n they_o throw_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o also_o they_o think_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o eternal_a &_o unuiolable_a token_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o peter_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o and_o his_o oration_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o snare_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o unaduised_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disannul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o because_o this_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n government_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n then_o of_o all_o reason_n now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v he_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o appeal_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o most_o clear_a light_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v &_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o because_o they_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o learned_a that_o which_o be_v open_o show_v he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a day_n or_o the_o old_a time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v long_o ago_o as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o any_o people_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o us._n the_o word_n choose_v do_v signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o decree_v though_o peter_n do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o choice_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o free_a election_n in_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n in_o we_o do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o sight_n or_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o among_o us._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o phrase_n be_v common_a enough_o both_o among_o the_o grecian_n &_o also_o among_o the_o hebritian_n unless_o we_o have_v leffer_n resolve_v it_o as_o some_o other_o do_v he_o have_v choose_v i_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o
the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n or_o take_v weapon_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o god_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o family_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o have_v rather_o cite_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o many_o other_o which_o contain_v more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n cit_v many_o 15.9.10.11_o rom_n 15.9.10.11_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o heap_v up_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v simple_o aim_v at_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n intreat_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o that_o the_o seat_n &_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o again_o from_o of_o which_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o james_n do_v not_o unaduised_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o establish_v unless_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o gentile_n grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o holy_a people_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o middle_a wall_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v return_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o denounce_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o that_o evil_a favour_a wastnes_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o unless_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a order_n thing_n which_o be_v decay_v but_o shall_v exalt_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o incomparable_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v despair_v and_o hundred_v time_n in_o a_o day_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n wherein_o they_o live_v at_o babylon_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o continual_a destruction_n almost_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n afterward_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a &_o little_a with_o civil_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v relieve_v their_o misery_n that_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o despair_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o beat_v in_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o amid_o great_a misery_n so_o isaias_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o branch_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a &_o base_a stock_n and_o lot_n we_o also_o remember_v 1._o isai_n 1â—_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o wonderful_a way_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v build_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v when_o the_o church_n be_v best_a order_v &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a constitution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v set_v up_o &_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o obedience_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o gross_a mock_n because_o he_o alone_o bear_v rule_v have_v depose_v christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o beautiful_a banishment_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o power_n for_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o if_o we_o do_v all_o in_o general_n obey_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v may_v seek_v james_n add_v this_o word_n seek_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o must_v on_o the_o otherside_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n whereof_o james_n do_v dispute_v in_o his_o own_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o amos_n use_v luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v go_v before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cut_n prune_a or_o pare_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o time_n for_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n he_o blow_v away_o with_o diverse_a fan_n of_o tribulation_n the_o chaff_n and_o weed_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o shall_v remain_v 18._o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n to_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v upon_o the_o novelty_n for_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o trouble_v weak_a mind_n therefore_o james_n prevent_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o sudden_o otherwise_o then_o man_n think_v because_o god_n see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n furthermore_n james_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o see_v then_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o family_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o wit_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v oftentimes_o know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o rather_o
themselves_o apart_o therein_o but_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o captain_n guide_n &_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o which_o they_o write_v as_o he_o do_v indite_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n faith_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o do_v addict_v itself_o partly_o to_o god_n &_o partly_o to_o mortal_a man_n what_o then_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v god_n for_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v or_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o minister_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_z neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v god_n then_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o by_o moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_a moses_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v also_o refute_v who_o make_v boast_n of_o faith_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v no_o less_o wicked_o then_o proud_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a partition_n if_o faith_n shall_v depend_v even_o but_o a_o very_a little_a upon_o man_n so_o those_o man_n do_v open_o mock_v god_n who_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o invent_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n make_v they_o commendable_a which_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o do_v faithful_o deliver_v so_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o he_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v doltish_a who_o go_v about_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o urge_v this_o clause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o because_o if_o the_o apostle_n decree_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o principal_a maxim_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n that_o counsel_n decree_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o papist_n do_v froward_o triumph_v under_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n which_o may_v lay_v necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o say_v they_o which_o the_o church_n command_v must_v be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o decree_v but_o such_o a_o vain_a cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o this_o necessity_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n shall_v be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o necessity_n be_v accidental_a or_o external_a which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o avoid_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o abolish_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o law_n make_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a must_v be_v continual_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v foredo_v by_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tumult_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o end_v 10.25_o rom._n 14.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o when_o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n meat_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v any_o cloak_n or_o colour_n out_o of_o this_o word_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n see_v that_o the_o necessity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o respect_v man_n in_o the_o external_a use_n lest_o there_o shall_v any_o offence_n rise_v thereupon_o and_o that_o their_o liberty_n before_o god_n may_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a also_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n give_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v such_o law_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o oppress_v soul_n but_o be_v also_o cruel_a torment_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hire_a brabler_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v excuse_v such_o cruelty_n they_o do_v object_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o mark_v their_o drift_n i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o faithful_a what_o then_o they_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v assure_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o love_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a be_v bend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o sum_n if_o love_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n commande_fw-fr that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v mutual_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o every_o man_n serve_v his_o neighbour_n to_o edify_v no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o time_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n which_o can_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n neither_o bring_v in_o any_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o two_o vice_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v every_o where_n in_o man_n tradition_n but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o none_o but_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v have_v this_o authority_n give_v they_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subject_a but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o far_o prosecute_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o external_a law_n as_o time_n require_v whereby_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o church_n among_o themselves_o 30_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o the_o sermon_n otherwise_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o rashness_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o some_o infamy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v and_o also_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v paul_n his_o conversion_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o appear_v oftentimes_o lightning_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o about_o noon_n a_o sudden_a light_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o do_v also_o compass_v he_o about_o like_o a_o lightning_n so_o that_o through_o fear_n thereof_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n another_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o hard_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n another_o in_o that_o his_o companion_n hear_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o also_o there_o follow_v other_o thing_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o damascus_n the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o oracle_n because_o ananias_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o also_o in_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pharisaical_a pride_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v christ_n his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v despiced_a god_n open_o neither_o dare_v he_o refuse_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n yet_o his_o mind_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o former_a state_n therefore_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o violence_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v himself_o willing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o word_n only_o a_o brief_a reprehension_n which_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o excellent_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v complain_v that_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o sweet_a thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o lenify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o we_o so_o again_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v now_o besot_v with_o pride_n do_v mock_v the_o miserable_a church_n shall_v perceive_v who_o they_o have_v wound_v 9_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n say_v there_o that_o though_o paul_n his_o companion_n stand_v amaze_v yet_o hear_v they_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v to_o paul_n though_o they_o see_v the_o light_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o obscure_a voice_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o as_o paul_n himself_o who_o alone_o christ_n mean_v to_o stay_v and_o time_fw-mi with_o the_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o a_o sound_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o know_v that_o some_o speak_v from_o heaven_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o paul_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v moreover_o they_o see_v paul_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o see_v none_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 10_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o tame_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o lay_v away_o all_o fearcenesse_n and_o fury_n we_o bow_v down_o our_o neck_n willing_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o well_o do_v to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v who_o think_v upon_o repentance_n without_o his_o word_n furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ananias_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o master_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o reproach_n or_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o to_o beautify_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o grudge_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a until_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o scholar_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n make_v blind_a all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v lighten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n that_o those_o become_v foolish_a with_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o he_o 12_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o i_o receive_v my_o sight_n the_o same_o hour_n see_v he_o 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prepare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n 15_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n before_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 16_o and_o now_o why_o stay_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o one_o ananias_n paul_n proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o foverth_n point_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v astony_v with_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ananias_n meet_v paul_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v off_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gentile_n so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v any_o teacher_n come_v from_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o detestable_a therefore_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o commend_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v he_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ignorant_o by_o some_o couple_v with_o the_o text_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o ananias_n his_o religion_n be_v rather_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o ananias_n his_o godliness_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o paul_n with_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o provoke_v we_o joyful_o to_o go_v forward_o toward_o god_n than_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o from_o destruction_n to_o life_n so_o ananias_n begin_v here_o god_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o know_v his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 23._o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n 15._o 12._o how_o unhappy_o doubtful_a counsel_n fall_v out_o 5._o 4._o what_o a_o virtue_n courtesy_n be_v 23._o 19_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v 21._o 17._o peter_n heal_v the_o cripple_n 3._o 7._o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 18._o 7._o curiosity_n ingraft_v in_o man_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n spring_v from_o idleness_n and_o distrust_n 1._o 8._o curiosity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 7._o 20._o &_o 10._o 41._o &_o 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o 19_o 19_o d_o how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o man_n of_o old_a into_o certain_a hour_n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 12._o 14._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o 18._o to_o who_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 3._o 20._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18_o and_o 4._o 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 22._o 33._o the_o temporal_a and_o frail_a kingdom_n of_o david_n 2._o 35._o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v 3._o 20._o the_o day_n of_o the_o saboattis_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n 19_o 12._o the_o deaconshippe_n subject_a to_o sinister_a murmur_n 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v 6._o 1._o 3._o how_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v 6._o 3._o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 30._o what_o manner_n deacon_n be_v in_o popery_n 6._o 2._o fear_v of_o death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o saint_n 9_o 13._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o dead_a 8._o 2._o why_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 9_o 37._o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 4._o demas_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 8._o 13._o demetrius_z the_o author_n of_o sedition_n against_o paul_n 19_o 23._o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 12._o 20._o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o dangerous_a 36._o 10._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 7._o 3._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o 20._o 28._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v true_a faith_n 8._o 18._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o the_o devotion_n or_o vow_n of_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n 23._o 12._o dexterity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 10._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n 10._o 35._o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o faithful_a 6._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n 21._o 3._o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o discord_n must_v be_v flee_v 15._o 2._o how_o hurtful_a inward_a dscord_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 1._o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o 37._o discord_n arise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n 23._o 9_o the_o true_a way_n of_o disputation_n 17._o 2._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 7._o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v a_o horrible_a labyrinth_n 16._o 31._o the_o popysh_a dyvine_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o 9_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 42._o doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v unprofitable_a 18._o 25._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o 21._o the_o authority_n &_o immortality_n of_o find_a doctrine_n 7._o 38._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 25._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o 24._o donatist_n be_v heretic_n 10._o 15._o dorcas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v tabita_n 9_o 36._o the_o difference_n between_o dream_n &_o vision_n 18._o 9_o what_o a_o filthy_a vice_n drunkenness_n be_v 2._o 14_o drusilla_n the_o wife_n of_o felix_n and_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 24._o 25._o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n 15._o 19_o e_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v profitable_a 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o 12._o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n the_o edyfi_v of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o wherein_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v 20._o 21._o we_o must_v study_v to_o edify_v 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 24._o 25._o and_o 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 28._o 16._o 5._o &_o 20._o 20_o the_o egyptian_n woorship_v a_o ox_n 7._o 41._o what_o elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 11._o 30._o and_o 20._o 16._o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n put_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n 9_o 15._o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 17._o election_n go_v before_o faith_n 13._o 48._o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 13._o 33._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o free_a election_n come_v 20._o 26._o the_o elect_n alone_o do_v true_o believe_v 13._o 48._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 28._o 25._o 26._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 5._o 6._o 29._o &_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 16._o 16._o 30._o 33._o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 24._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o despise_v all_o eloquence_n 18._o 24._o how_o far_o eloquence_n do_v profit_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o encratite_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o aeneas_n his_o faith_n 9_o 34._o ennius_n his_o place_n 9_o 37._o envy_n be_v condemn_v 11._o 23._o 24._o the_o book_n which_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o ephesus_n 19_o 19_o epicure_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 15._o epicure_n dote_n 17._o 18._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a 1._o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o 8._o stubbornness_n accompany_v error_n 11._o 2._o error_n once_o conceyve_v be_v not_o easy_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n 10._o 45._o the_o old_a error_n be_v retain_v in_o popery_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v change_v 28._o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n 26._o 4._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n 21._o 8._o ennica_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n 16._o 3._o how_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v perfect_a 8._o 37._o the_o notable_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o 31._o eusebius_n his_o place_n 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n 30._o 28._o eutichus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n when_o paul_n pray_v 20._o 10._o a_o example_n of_o die_v godly_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 59_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 20._o and_o 19_o 8._o the_o popish_a exorcist_n 19_o 13._o f_o true_a faith_n 10._o 43._o and_o 11._o 21._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o faith_n put_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o &_o 16._o 14._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 14._o 9_o 17._o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o 6._o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o &_o 25._o 19_o true_a faith_n do_v whole_o addict_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o 33._o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 13._o 39_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o 3._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 13._o 48._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o 9_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 10._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 17._o the_o entangle_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o 31._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 1._o 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 25._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 36._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 8._o 39_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 24._o 14._o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 8._o 37._o and_o 10._o 48._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 27._o 25._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10._o 20._o the_o office_n of_o faith_n 15._o 9_o
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
7._o 53._o 57_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a after_o their_o exile_n 22._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v their_o brethren_n 7._o 9_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 51._o the_o jew_n be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o 3._o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 9_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alone_a grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n 10._o 15_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 46._o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 46_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 6._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v conden_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o roman_n 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o 16._o 20._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v everye_o where_o odious_a 16._o 13_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o 39_o the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o 29._o impiety_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o common_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a vice_n in_o all_o people_n 16._o 22._o incredulity_n profane_v all_o thing_n 10._o 28._o infant_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n 2._o 39_o and_o 10._o 47._o the_o invention_n touch_v the_o two_o angel_n of_o every_o man_n be_v profane_a 12._o 15_o the_o invention_n of_o mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n 14._o 11_o the_o invention_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n 9_o 35._o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v overthrow_v 3._o 22._o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 5._o and_o 10._o 37._o and_o 13._o 24._o and_o 19_o 3._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n together_o 1._o 5._o john_n mark_n be_v the_o helper_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o 5._o john_n mark_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o 13._o john_n mark_v sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o 15._o 37._o why_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v slay_v 24._o 2._o josephus_n his_o place_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 36._o &_o 15._o 13._o and_o 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o &_o 12._o 1_o 21._o &_o 21._o 37._o and_o 23._o 2._o and_o 24._o 2._o 5_o and_o 25._o 13._o ironia_fw-la 4._o 9_o and_o 23._o 5._o judas_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n 5._o 36._o judge_n put_v for_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 13._o 20._o judge_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n 5._o 30._o rash_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v 10._o 15._o &_o 28._o 4._o how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v 3._o 20._o &_o 17._o 37._o justice_n put_v for_o honesty_n and_o innocence_n before_o man_n 10._o 35_o to_o justify_v for_o to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v 13._o 38._o the_o fable_n of_o justine_n touch_v moses_n 7._o 2._o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 25._o how_o small_a the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 16._o 11_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o 10._o 25._o kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n 9_o 40._o knowledge_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n 18._o 25._o l_o how_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o 27._o the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a 10._o 13._o man_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 15._o 10._o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 15._o 10._o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n 10._o 35._o how_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o lively_a speech_n 7._o 38._o how_o the_o law_n be_v lively_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 16._o 37._o and_o 22._o 25._o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 16._o 37._o and_o 22._o 25._o the_o word_n law_n improper_o use_v 1._o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o the_o alone_a end_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o 11._o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o 1._o 10._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n 15._o 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 2._o whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v go_v to_o law_n under_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n 25._o 11._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o temporal_a ceremony_n 8._o 18._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n 6._o 6._o what_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v note_n in_o time_n past_a 9_o 17._o and_o 33._o 3._o and_o 19_o 6_o and_o 28._o 8._o lay_v await_n for_o paul_n 9_o 23._o how_o many_o soldier_n be_v in_o a_o legion_n 10._o 1._o what_o liberality_n do_v please_v god_n 4._o 32._o liberality_n must_v be_v voluntary_a 11._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 9_o 36._o &_o 10._o 2._o and_o 28._o 7._o the_o reward_n of_o liberality_n 10._o 4._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 10._o 25._o 20._o 25._o the_o word_n lotte_n be_v diverse_o take_v .._o 1._o 26._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v lot_n ibid._n love_n commend_v 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o degree_n of_o love._n 11._o 29._o the_o lucianiste_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 13._o luke_n be_v full_a of_o hebrew_n phrase_n though_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a 2._o 3_o lydda_n be_v also_o call_v diospolis_n 9_o 32._o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 16._o 13._o the_o way_n to_o order_v the_o life_n aright_o 10._o 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a life_n â—7_n 27._o wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o life_n consist_v 10._o 35._o newness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 26._o we_o must_v study_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 20._o 21._o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n 13._o 37_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v save_v our_o life_n or_o contemn_v it_o 20._o 24._o &_o 23._o 17._o m_o macedonius_n a_o heretic_n 13._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 16._o 15._o 22._o and_o 18._o 12._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n 5._o 29._o &_o 23._o 25_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o certain_a magistrate_n 11._o 17._o the_o mahometist_n imagine_v a_o new_a god_n 22._o 14._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o soul_n 17._o 28_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v bear_v 17._o 26._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o 9_o 15._o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v without_o christ_n 3._o 25._o 26._o how_o great_a man_n blindness_n be_v 17._o 27_o man_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9_o 6._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 23._o 19_o 23._o &_o 25._o 1._o and_o 28_o 1._o four_o kind_n of_o man_n 13._o 50._o man_n unthankfulnes_n 17._o 26._o man_n merit_n be_v overthowen_v 7._o 35._o and_o 13._o 39_o 48._o man_n nature_n be_v bend_v unto_o vanity_n 14._o 11._o man_n careless_a security_n 17._o 32._o how_o great_a man_n recklessness_n be_v 2._o 12._o man_n life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o 19_o that_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 7._o 30._o 36._o &_o 13._o 47._o and_o 16._o 9_o &_o 26._o 18._o who_o be_v true_a martyr_n 21._o 34._o christ_n martyr_n must_v be_v comfort_v 24._o 23._o the_o constancy_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o our_o time_n 6._o 9_o &_o 19_o 34._o the_o difference_n between_o martyr_n and_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o 58._o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o 23._o mean_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 27._o 30._o those_o of_o melita_n think_v amiss_o of_o paul_n 28._o 4._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o melitian_n 28._o 6._o man_n merit_n be_v overthrow_v 7._o 35._o and_o 10._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o &_o 15._o 9_o and_o 26._o 18._o how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o 2._o look_v pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 14._o 23._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o laborious_a 6._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 8._o 31._o &_o 9_o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o 36._o 44._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 9_o 14_o and_o 17._o 30._o &_o 22._o 10._o and_o 26._o 18._o why_o miracle_n be_v
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o